to_o my_o father_n who_o while_o thou_o search_v for_o i_o among_o the_o infernals_n do_v distrust_v that_o i_o be_o return_v to_o the_o celestial_n while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o hope_v that_o i_o do_v live_v with_o my_o father_n where_o his_o inferi_n and_o inferna_fw-la do_v plain_o import_v no_o more_o but_o tumulos_fw-la and_o sepulchra_fw-la hereupon_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v give_v notice_n symbol_n that_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o adjoin_v present_o yet_o the_o force_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o term_n of_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o one_o do_v lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a in_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v comprehend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o funeration_n and_o his_o inter_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n where_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v the_o former_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o wound_v his_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v for_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o funeration_n belong_v the_o embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o all_o other_o office_n that_o be_v perform_v unto_o it_o while_o it_o remain_v above_o ground_n so_o gen._n 50.2_o where_o the_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v imbalm_v israel_n the_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o mary_n pour_v the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o his_o 12.7_o funeration_n or_o burial_n palmarum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o time_n past_a say_v eusebius_n common_o call_v emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v shall_v first_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o bury_v with_o spice_n and_o 15.55_o who_o know_v not_o say_v stapleton_n that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o a_o disgrace_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o sheol_n which_o have_v special_a relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n unto_o corruption_n and_o so_o of_o hades_n infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n answer_v thereunto_o carry_v we_o further_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n and_o dishonour_n 1._o corinth_n 15.42_o 43._o for_o which_o that_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n augustin_n do_v not_o the_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n when_o lose_v their_o power_n they_o reserve_v lazarus_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o dissolve_v for_o four_o day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v he_o safe_a again_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n command_v it_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o hâ—ll_o appoint_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o dead_a man_n body_n the_o descend_v into_o which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o note_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n s_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a 34._o not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o unto_o corruption_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v verify_v that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o descend_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n into_o corruption_n although_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v corruption_n and_o 3._o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v s._n ambrose_n how_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o corruption_n who_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n he_o do_v descend_v indeed_o into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n who_o pierce_v the_o hell_n but_o be_v uncorrupted_a he_o shut_v out_o corruption_n for_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o corruption_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o corruption_n itself_o alone_o but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o where_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 7.15_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o in_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v and_o proverb_n 26.27_o who_o so_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o aquila_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o second_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n in_o the_o three_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o sheol_n hades_n or_o hell_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o although_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o corruption_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o corruption_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o do_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n corruption_n translate_v by_o junius_n in_o act._n 2.31_o or_o as_o the_o arabian_a divide_v the_o book_n act._n 4.10_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o retain_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o perdition_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v perdition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 29._o psalm_n or_o the_o 30._o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a read_v notat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a or_o hell_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n observe_v that_o when_o god_n threaten_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o whatsoever_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o â—9_n die_v the_o death_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o die_v but_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n &_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o 54._o free_v we_o from_o this_o corruption_n keep_v his_o own_o body_n uncorrupted_a as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o he_o add_v afterward_o we_o may_v 59_o see_v man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a leap_v or_o dance_v unto_o death_n be_v not_o aghast_a at_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o fear_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n so_o the_o grecian_n sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n at_o this_o day_n anastasimo_fw-la the_o corruption-working_a palace_n of_o hell_n be_v dissolve_v when_o thou_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a o_o lord_n and_o again_o pentecostario_fw-la the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o the_o grave_n be_v empty_v behold_v corruption_n be_v tread_v under_o by_o life_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a be_v save_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n hell_n mourn_v for_o god_n say_v 27._o origen_n will_v neither_o leave_v our_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o corruption_n but_o he_o that_o recall_v he_o after_o the_o three_o day_n from_o hell_n will_v recall_v we_o also_o in_o
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
yet_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la helgimonem_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratrannus_n quidam_fw-la libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la karolum_fw-la regem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la against_o who_o both_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o one_o ratrannus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o what_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n or_o egilus_fw-la &_o consequent_o what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n can_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o penitential_a i_o trust_v be_v plain_a enough_o i_o omit_v other_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o same_o question_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v 198._o elsewhere_o only_o that_o of_o bertram_z i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o these_o man_n in_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v lay_v open_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o ratrannus_n who_o join_v with_o rabanus_n in_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o thereof_o by_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n be_v he_o who_o common_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n that_o bertram_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o say_v 1571._o they_o we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a reviseall_a lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v this_o deal_n well_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v a_o good_a face_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o device_n or_o other_o must_v be_v invent_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n object_v and_o still_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n bertram_z for_o example_n write_v thus_o dom._n the_o thing_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a now_o die_v not_o death_n no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o now_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o everlasting_a it_o be_v corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o device_n must_v they_o find_v out_o here_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o 7._o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v corruptible_a or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o how_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr aut_fw-la inconsulté_fw-fr omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o say_v our_o popish_a censurer_n nor_o unadvised_o do_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o antiquity_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v your_o challenge_n wherein_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v say_v you_o how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o abovesaid_a point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o three_o time_n too_o for_o fail_v now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la have_v now_o be_v alive_a as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o who_o do_v ever_o yet_o say_v 3._o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o do_v this_o man_n say_v i_o who_o style_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o that_o church_n to_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la unless_o he_o mingle_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n s._n augustine_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o otherwise_o understand_v whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n 18._o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v
answer_n of_o ratrannus_n be_v direct_v have_v then_o in_o his_o court_n a_o famous_a countryman_n of_o we_o call_v johannes_n scotus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v this_o man_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n be_v in_o england_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a account_n with_o king_n alfred_n surname_v john_n the_o wise_a and_o have_v very_o late_o a_o room_n in_o the_o 15â—6_n martyrologe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o he_o be_v eject_v thence_o we_o find_v he_o indeed_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o that_o time_n for_o certain_a opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n freewill_n and_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o with_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_a man_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o x_o lanfranc_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v that_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n till_o then_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratrannus_n or_o johannes_n scotus_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_n bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n say_v bibliothecâ_fw-la aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v about_o 650._o year_n ago_o his_o resolution_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ratrannus_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n direct_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v compare_v with_o his_o latin_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n 182._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o call_v within_o to_o believe_a mind_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n &_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o spiritual_a mystery_n 188._o so_o the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a virtue_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n in_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a mystery_n have_v heal_v virtue_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a sense_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o spiritual_a virtue_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n 22â—_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n 214._o the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n which_o give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_a virtue_n and_o invisible_a do_v 216.217_o certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n from_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o unpassible_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a &_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n 222._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n 193._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n 26._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o the_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o spiritual_o understand_v by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o this_o homily_n be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o cantabrig_n aelfrick_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o wulfsine_n bishop_n of_o shyrburne_n we_o read_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la short_o after_o stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n 22._o many_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v dispute_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o english_a but_o also_o all_o the_o french_a almost_o &_o the_o italian_n as_o 1087._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n report_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o entertain_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o his_o height_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v yet_o many_o continue_a even_o
answer_v sure_o this_o we_o may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o only_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sinner_n with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n that_o way_n but_o presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v clavium_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o bonaventure_n q._n ockam_n 3._o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentinâ_fw-la 31._o michael_n de_fw-fr bononiâ_fw-la k._n gabriel_n biel_n veritat_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la huecta_fw-la 1._o johannes_n major_n and_o other_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o word_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o general_n hadrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o b._n the_o most_o approved_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o 3._o major_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o avouch_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o d._n the_o old_a doctor_n common_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n while_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n or_o retain_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o suarez_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n be_v false_a and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n erroneous_a it_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o the_o other_o day_n when_o ferus_fw-la preach_v at_o mentz_n that_o 1â—â—9_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n but_o jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aniâ—_n of_o thâ—_n râ—st_n by_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v make_v this_o faculty_n of_o pardon_v man_n sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o particular_a discovery_n thereof_o be_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o my_o promise_n of_o brevity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o brief_a treat_v upon_o those_o article_n that_o remain_v the_o five_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n for_o extinguish_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v water_n see_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n word_n run_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o all_o god_n child_n 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o 13._o die_v in_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v 8._o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o 5.24_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o we_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v they_o be_v here_o ready_a with_o full_a bucket_n in_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n to_o begin_v withal_o 9_o count_v it_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v whereas_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o chrest_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n to_o inform_v man_n better_o of_o their_o rueful_a condition_n nor_o no_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o such_o another_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o this_o which_o of_o late_a year_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n present_v in_o their_o name_n moor_n to_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o most_o piteous_a wise_n continual_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o your_o devoute_a charity_n and_o most_o tender_a pity_n for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n your_o late_a acquaintance_n kindred_n spouse_n companion_n playfellow_n and_o friend_n and_o now_o your_o humble_a and_o unacquainted_a and_o half_o forget_v suppliant_n poor_a prisoner_n of_o god_n the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o hot_a cleanse_v fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v understand_v but_o half_o thus_o much_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o famous_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o mortality_n to_o comfort_n man_n against_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n especial_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o purgatory_n goulart_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v not_o thou_o embrace_v the_o message_n whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoic_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ride_v of_o the_o devil_n simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n ibid._n prove_v thereby_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o have_v peace_n then_o enjoy_v free_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o security_n when_o this_o death_n be_v end_v we_o enter_v into_o immortality_n 11._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v to_o a_o refresh_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v hale_v to_o torment_v safety_n be_v quick_o
they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o somewhat_o not_o so_o fit_a shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n see_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o private_a person_n not_o by_o counsel_n neither_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o we_o easy_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o their_o office_n and_o legend_n be_v fraught_v not_o only_o with_o untrue_a and_o unfit_a but_o also_o with_o far_o worse_a stuff_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o news_n unto_o we_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n complain_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o antiphonary_n use_v in_o his_o church_n have_v paris_n many_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o 392._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o thence_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o light_n or_o lie_v or_o blasphemous_a the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v not_o long_o since_o by_o lindanus_n of_o the_o roman_a antiphonary_n and_o missal_n 3._o wherein_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a tale_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o the_o very_a secret_a prayer_n themselves_o be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o 1605._o roman_a missal_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o and_o revise_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n viii_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o our_o romanist_n will_v allow_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o medina_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v therein_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n in_o store_n of_o which_o though_o his_o country_n man_n 5._o mendoza_n have_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v indigna_fw-es viro_fw-la theologo_fw-la unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n this_o he_o deliver_v for_o his_o second_o resolution_n supr_n the_o church_n know_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v everlasting_o those_o soul_n by_o which_o when_o they_o live_v he_o be_v mortal_o offend_v and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o aâ—_n omnipotent_a after_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v humble_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o grace_n therefore_o she_o do_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o his_o elect._n but_o leave_v our_o popish_a doctor_n with_o their_o profound_a speculation_n of_o the_o not_o limit_v of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a application_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o most_o ingenious_a so_o likewise_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o all_o other_o in_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n make_v this_o preface_n before_o hand_n unto_o his_o hearer_n 85._o of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o passage_n may_v lie_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o hell_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o nebridius_fw-la his_o dear_a friend_n 3._o now_o he_o live_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o do_v my_o nebridius_fw-la live_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o direct_o distinguish_v this_o bosom_n from_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n into_o which_o the._n saint_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o after_o this_o short_a life_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o now_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o that_o proud_a and_o barren_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n sometime_o full_a of_o ulcer_n rest_v be_v place_v in_o that_o rest_n thou_o do_v secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o body_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o general_a judgement_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n in_o general_n 108._o the_o time_n that_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o rest_n or_o of_o trouble_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v purchase_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o live_v into_o these_o hide_a receptacle_n he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n may_v carry_v some_o of_o their_o light_a fault_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o no_o pollute_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v release_v but_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o profess_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v ignorant_a first_o 27._o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v so_o hinder_v the_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o by_o the_o care_n of_o good_a friend_n they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n second_o 173._o whether_o those_o soul_n do_v endure_v any_o temporary_a pain_n in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o new_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o regard_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v certain_a purgatory_n punishment_n before_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n yet_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n with_o the_o fuâ—rit_fw-la five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o those_o purgatory_n punishment_n he_o understand_v here_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o otherwhere_o describe_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o separate_v some_o unto_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o melt_v out_o other_o unto_o the_o right_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o soul_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n entertain_v by_o this_o famous_a doctor_n alone_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n before_o he_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v he_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o extract_v select_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v the_o place_n somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v say_v that_o 26._o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o
other_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v place_n near_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cast_v up_o burn_a flame_n which_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v the_o potts_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a punishment_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o who_o voice_n anger_n and_o terror_n and_o sometime_o howl_n also_o he_o say_v he_o often_o hear_v as_o lament_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o more_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v the_o abbot_n odilo_n have_v understand_v this_o by_o he_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o the_o monastery_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v so_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o rest_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v which_o rite_n pass_v into_o many_o other_o church_n make_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a to_o be_v solemnize_v for_o the_o elect_a this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n commune_v o_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supernal_a bliss_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n shall_v still_o be_v retain_v therein_o may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consider_v as_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o side_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o wilcome_a to_o pass_v but_o hardly_o i_o think_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o ritual_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o the_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o s._n francis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v that_o friat_fw-la elias_n shall_v be_v make_v 21._o ex_fw-la praescito_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la a_o elect_a of_o a_o reprobare_fw-la yet_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v that_o what_o be_v do_v so_o seldom_o by_o s._n francis_n the_o 1.2_o angel_n of_o the_o friar_n &_o that_o for_o a_o reprobate_a yet_o live_a shall_v be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n odilo_n the_o 66._o archangel_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o reprobate_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o sigeberts_n chronicle_n they_o have_v clean_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n damnatorum_fw-la &_o instead_o of_o reproborun_v chop_v in_o defunctorum_fw-la which_o depravation_n may_v be_v detect_v aswell_o by_o the_o sincere_a edition_n of_o sigebert_n publish_v by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblac_n abby_n w_z ch_z be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o the_o life_n of_o odilo_n whence_o this_o whole_a narration_n be_v by_o he_o borrow_v for_o there_o also_o do_v we_o read_v that_o in_o those_o flame_a place_n 1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n do_v suffer_v diverse_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v complain_v ibid._n that_o by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o odilo_n and_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n press_v so_o much_o against_o we_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o 14._o name_v a_o obscure_a fellow_n one_o aërius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n profit_v not_o the_o depart_v in_o christ._n for_o neither_o do_v epiphanius_n name_v this_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o himself_o do_v hold_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o do_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n see_v heresy_n can_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o course_n which_o epiphanius_n take_v in_o that_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n heretic_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o particular_a observance_n also_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o receive_v custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a 465._o first_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n he_o rehearse_v this_o 466._o for_o the_o dead_a they_o make_v commemoration_n by_o name_n perform_v or_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v their_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o dispute_v against_o aërius_n touch_v the_o point_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o charge_v he_o with_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o reject_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n bring_v in_o upon_o wonderful_a good_a consideration_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o humorous_a heretic_n have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 388._o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o perform_v this_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o again_o ibid._n our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordinance_n settle_v in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o there_o be_v ordinance_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v again_o refute_v for_o the_o further_a open_v hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n thus_o do_v aërius_n argue_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 386._o for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o commemorate_v after_o death_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a pray_v or_o make_v dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n what_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v profit_v hereby_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o here_o do_v altogether_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v there_o then_o let_v no_o body_n be_v godly_a let_v no_o man_n do_v good_a but_o let_v he_o procure_v some_o friend_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o either_o persuade_v they_o by_o money_n or_o entreat_v friend_n at_o his_o death_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v nothing_o there_o and_o that_o those_o inexpiable_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v aërius_n his_o argumentation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v hold_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v as_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o himself_o do_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n some_o of_o they_o maintain_v 232._o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v very_o great_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o he_o to_o confound_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o with_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o reprove_v this_o
in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a paraphrase_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o psalm_n 88.11_o 12._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.24_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a book_n common_o read_v or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o latin_a say_v for_o reconciliation_n thereof_o that_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n if_o we_o do_v mark_v that_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o psalm_n which_o peter_n present_o after_o cit_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38._o for_o hell_n can_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o he_o dispute_v say_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n nor_o long_o lie_v hide_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n a_o death_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o matthew_n 24._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n thus_o far_a andradius_fw-la clear_o forsake_v herein_o his_o fellow-defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n who_o by_o the_o one_o text_n of_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n will_v fain_o prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o free_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o of_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n his_o descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n act._n 2.24_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n 23._o god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o death_n by_o so_o many_o sorrow_n have_v effect_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n his_o fellow_n sà _fw-la interprete_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o 24._o deliver_n of_o he_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o death_n although_o sorrow_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o epithet_n of_o death_n because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o death_n the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v manifest_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 22.5_o 6._o and_o psalm_n 18_o al._n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o 2._o sam_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o and_o in_o psalm_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o &_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n find_v i_o or_o gate_z hold_v upon_o i_o where_o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o note_n 114._o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hell_n be_v put_v sheol_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v only_a hell_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o reason_n it_o follow_v upon_o death_n the_o like_a explicatorie_a repetition_n be_v steuchus_n note_v also_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 16.10_o as_o in_o psalm_n 30._o al._n 29._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o safe_a or_o alive_a from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o job._n 33.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o hell_n whence_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v take_v ecclesiastic_a 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n &_o my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o for_o hell_n do_v pagnin_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n put_v the_o grave_a be_v therein_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o interlineary_a bible_n 1â—72_n approve_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vatablus_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v by_o compare_v of_o this_o with_o levitic_a 21.1_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o body_n so_o do_v arias_n montanus_n direct_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1572._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n put_v for_o 2._o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o master_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n or_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o alone_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n single_a out_o here_o to_o try_v his_o manhood_n upon_o but_o do_v so_o miserable_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o labour_v therein_o more_o to_o cross_v beza_n then_o to_o strive_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o wilful_a suppress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o act._n 2.27_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o and_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v soul_n be_v put_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o cardinal_n to_o rid_v himself_o handsome_o of_o this_o which_o pinch_v he_o very_o shrewd_o tell_v we_o in_o sober_a sadness_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n itself_o yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o as_o by_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o leviticus_n where_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o dead_a body_n one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o a_o word_n which_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a at_o leastwise_o be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n namely_o the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v which_o signify_v the_o soul_n alone_o now_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n know_v think_v you_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v where_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o allege_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o where_o the_o original_a text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o greek_a also_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 21.1_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o any_o dead_a body_n the_o
fit_a time_n and_o he_o who_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n will_v grant_v also_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o that_o in_o fit_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n strange_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o hell_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v away_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o hell_n we_o find_v the_o question_n move_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 823._o how_o our_o lord_n do_v dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.46_o ibid._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o or_o that_o those_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o case_n be_v 825._o plain_a that_o be_v in_o paradise_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n also_o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 824._o how_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o in_o hades_n and_o in_o paradise_n for_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o question_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v that_o in_o this_o hell_n christ_n remain_v with_o his_o dead_a body_n when_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n 825._o for_o by_o his_o body_n say_v he_o wherein_o he_o sustain_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v upon_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n he_o lead_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n and_o these_o two_o do_v work_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o godhead_n accomplish_v the_o good_a by_o they_o both_o namely_o by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o proper_a seat_n the_o bring_v back_o of_o man_n unto_o paradise_n again_o the_o like_a sentence_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o father_n epistle_n unto_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n 1093._o his_o body_n he_o cause_v by_o dispensation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o indivisible_a deity_n be_v once_o knit_v with_o that_o subject_n be_v neither_o disjoined_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o paradise_n make_v way_n by_o the_o thief_n for_o a_o entrance_n unto_o mankind_n thither_o and_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 660._o i_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v detay-there_a i_o must_v by_o the_o three_o day_n death_n of_o my_o flesh_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o long_o continue_v death_n i_o must_v light_v the_o lamp_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v account_v also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n latin_n how_o be_v the_o brazen_a gate_n break_v and_o the_o iron_n bar_v burst_v by_o his_o body_n for_o than_o appear_v first_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o dissolve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o his_o come_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d he_o spoil_v hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o make_v it_o bitter_a when_o it_o taste_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o isaiah_n understand_v before_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v hell_n be_v make_v bitter_a meet_v thou_o below_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n esai_n 14.19_o it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v mock_v it_o receive_v a_o body_n and_o light_n upon_o god_n it_o receive_v earth_n and_o meet_v with_o heaven_n it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o see_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v thus_o caesarius_n expound_v the_o parable_n luk._n 13.21_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v say_v that_o 4._o the_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n than_o death_n and_o last_o hell_n wherein_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v hide_v by_o burial_n do_v leaven_n all_o unto_o resurrection_n and_o life_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v thus_o 3_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bury_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n strike_v the_o gate_n thereof_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n in_o strength_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v so_o s._n basil_n ask_v 15._o how_o we_o do_v accomplish_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n say_v he_o s._n hilary_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n 11_o flesh_n quicken_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o himself_o and_o arator_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 1._o infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la detulit_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la spoliato_fw-la funere_fw-la carnem_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o his_o own_o flesh_n spoil_v the_o grave_n 52._o philo_z carpathius_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o spoil_v hell_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o 1._o honour_v it_o by_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o for_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o hell_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grecian_n retain_v the_o commemoration_n hereof_o in_o their_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o their_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n do_v testify_v wherein_o such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v receive_v death_n in_o thy_o flesh_n work_v thereby_o immortality_n for_o we_o o_o saviour_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o may_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shake_v for_o fear_n for_o have_v overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v exhibit_v incorruption_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a by_o thy_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d although_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o giver_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v thou_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n o_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o thyself_o who_o it_o have_v also_o swallow_v and_o do_v exhibit_v the_o resurrection_n as_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o desire_n do_v magnify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o life-bringing_a resurrection_n do_v raise_v up_o corrupt_a man_n o_o christ_n our_o god_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v save_v man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n the_o enemy_n be_v spoil_v the_o dead_a loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o hell_n death_n deadened_a the_o palace_n of_o hell_n void_v therefore_o in_o hymn_n do_v we_o
away_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v tâ—_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o die_v for_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o great_a question_n when_o he_o say_v as_o have_v be_v 215._o before_o allege_v of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o way_n and_o by_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a question_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o touch_v the_o hell_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o whether_o a_o darksome_a place_n or_o a_o lightsome_a whether_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o paradise_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v now_o continue_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o king_n ezechias_n esai_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v 38._o either_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o those_o gate_n from_o which_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 9.13_o 14._o now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o gehenna_n so_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n 1._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o de_fw-fr supernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o 53._o psalm_n more_o full_o 53._o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v duâ—_n unto_o man_n so_o leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n 8._o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n by_o die_v but_o do_v dissolve_v they_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o death_n that_o of_o eternal_a he_o may_v make_v it_o temporal_a so_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ult_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v that_o therein_o he_o ibid._n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n then_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o general_a conclusion_n ibid._n see_v our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v than_o afterward_o rise_v again_o corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o like_a collection_n do_v tertullian_n make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n b._n if_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o do_v here_o also_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o a_o humane_a death_n in_o hell_n neither_o do_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o thou_o have_v both_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o with_o the_o elbow_n who_o proud_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o hell_n servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o disciple_n above_o their_o master_n scorn_v perhaps_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n 7._o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o infernal_a part_n or_o hell_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o which_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v where_o he_o make_v the_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o still_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n as_o be_v the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v 58._o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v draw_v so_o novatianus_n after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a place_n 1._o which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o distinguish_v and_o order_v power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n say_v he_o whither_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v lead_v receive_v the_o fore-judgement_n of_o their_o future_a drome_n lactantius_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 19_o rise_v again_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o hell_n but_o so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v 22._o raise_v up_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 154._o kill_v christ_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a
the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v term_v his_o rise_n again_o from_o háde_n inferi_n or_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n for_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o second_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o title_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o theologi_fw-la liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o those_o of_o the_o 181._o west_n retain_v that_o other_o title_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gregorian_a office_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o codinus_n if_o then_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n why_o may_v not_o the_o go_n unto_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o go_n unto_o the_o dead_a whereby_o no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o phrase_n w_o ch_n the_o latin_n use_n of_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n abijt_fw-la ad_fw-la plures_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o etc._n go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o whole_a generation_n judg._n 2.10_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n unto_o particular_a person_n must_v of_o necessity_n denote_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o although_o death_n and_o hades_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o near_a affinity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o one_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o vision_n revelat._n 6.8_o where_o hades_n be_v direct_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o follower_n of_o death_n 6._o death_n itself_o as_o wise_a man_n do_v define_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o hades_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n which_o last_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o 27._o life_n be_v comprehend_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v 16._o two_o motion_n in_o nature_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o one_o whereby_o the_o soul_n concur_v to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o ibid._n call_v generation_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v death_n so_o the_o state_n of_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v contain_v betwixt_o two_o bound_n the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o last_o end_n the_o motion_n whereunto_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n former_o separate_v be_v join_v together_o again_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o term_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o continue_a proportion_n the_o middlemost_a whereof_o have_v relation_n to_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natus_fw-la to_o the_o second_o denatus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o renatus_fw-la the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o have_v a_o like_a opposition_n unto_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a betwixt_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o generation_n the_o other_o a_o regeneration_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o 3._o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v neither_o will_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v style_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a nativity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1.18_o that_o among_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o rest_n of_o 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o but_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o post-nati_a the_o middle_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o space_n of_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n of_o death_n under_o which_o man_n lie_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o spend_v here_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n in_o that_o other_o state_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o which_o proper_o we_o call_v death_n which_o be_v the_o part_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a more_fw-mi between_o land_n or_o a_o communis_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_o a_o geometrical_a magnitude_n divide_v part_n from_o part_n but_o be_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o neither_o and_o yet_o belong_v equal_o unto_o either_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o question_n move_v by_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n taur_n when_o a_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v whereunto_o gellius_n return_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o plato_n 13._o that_o his_o die_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n because_o repugnance_n will_v arise_v either_o of_o those_o way_n but_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o both_o which_o plato_n call_v 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n or_o a_o instant_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v proper_o any_o part_n of_o time_n at_o all_o therefore_o death_n do_v his_o part_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o hádes_o continue_v that_o work_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v under_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 55._o wherein_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o 13._o these_o thing_n shall_v right_o be_v speak_v then_o say_v irenaeus_n when_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n about_o which_o death_n be_v and_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a dominion_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o unto_o life_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n for_o than_o shall_v death_n be_v true_o overcome_v when_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o death_n then_o as_o it_o import_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinguishable_a from_o hades_n as_o a_o antecedent_n from_o his_o consequent_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o domination_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basilius_n seleuciensis_n call_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n upon_o elias_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o hades_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o now_o unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v fasten_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o
thence_o as_o 42._o the_o stander_n by_o in_o mock_v wise_a do_v wish_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o have_v die_v so_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v present_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o háde_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n make_v this_o good_a who_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2.24_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v now_o no_o more_o 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n imply_v thereby_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n and_o death_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o that_o write_n to_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a text_n affirm_v that_o 397._o he_o raise_v up_o that_o bury_a body_n of_o he_o and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n have_v free_v it_o from_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o maximus_n or_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o he_o expound_v the_o other_o text_n 3._o over_o who_o then_o have_v death_n dominion_n say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n show_v that_o before_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o not_o that_o death_n can_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n further_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o when_o death_n do_v at_o the_o first_o seize_v upon_o he_o 8.33_o his_o life_n indeed_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o 10.18_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o so_o his_o continue_a to_o be_v death_n prisoner_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o voluntary_a commitment_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o any_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o death_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ibid._n he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o have_v first_o not_o lay_v himself_o down_o only_o upon_o death_n bed_n but_o sleep_v also_o upon_o it_o that_o arise_v afterward_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v become_v 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o symbol_n father_n apply_v unto_o he_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psalm_n 3.5_o and_o lactantius_n that_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v unto_o the_o three_o day_n his_o die_a or_o his_o bury_n at_o the_o far_a be_v that_o which_o here_o be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o lie_v down_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o dionysius_n call_v it_o his_o his_o three-day_n burial_n and_o his_o continue_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o his_o sleep_a or_o be_v in_o háde_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v how_o in_o baptism_n 6._o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v do_v both_o affirm_v that_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o a_o resurrection_n and_o add_v likewise_o out_o of_o gregory_n with_o who_o many_o other_o 3._o doctor_n do_v herein_o agree_v that_o 41._o the_o threefold_a dip_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o three-day_n burial_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o simple_a burial_n or_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transportation_n or_o lead_v into_o captivity_n from_o the_o detain_v in_o bondage_n the_o commit_n of_o one_o to_o prison_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o he_o there_o and_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n from_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o ground_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o unfold_v at_o large_a the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hádes_n and_o inferi_n and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n answer_v thereunto_o which_o be_v several_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n make_v up_o these_o three_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n his_o dead_a body_n though_o free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o body_n do_v his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n depart_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o all_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o that_o case_n use_v to_o do_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n do_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o touch_v this_o also_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v thither_o at_o leastwise_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n as_o god_n 5._o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v beyond_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v his_o presence_n or_o when_o he_o otherwise_o tempore_fw-la vouchsafe_v to_o have_v care_n of_o human_a frailty_n thus_o when_o christ_n 5._o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o armenian_n confession_n 22_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o overcome_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cantic_a 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 317_o in_o the_o grave_n spoil_v hell_n for_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n we_o read_v thus_o 5._o i_o sleep_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o heart_n wake_v when_o my_o divinity_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v rich_a spoil_n from_o the_o triumph_n of_o everlasting_a death_n overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n power_n overthrow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o to_o the_o divinity_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o naked_a as_o he_o speak_v see_v the_o devil_n chrâ—sostâ—m_fw-la fear_v he_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o naked_a divinity_n descend_v against_o they_o behold_v after_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v return_v from_o hell_n as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n this_o conquest_n other_o do_v attribute_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o to_o his_o death_n other_o to_o his_o burial_n other_o to_o the_o real_a descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a other_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o extend_v the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o to_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n from_o whence_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v who_o never_o be_v there_o s._n augustin_n declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 85._o thou_o say_v right_o to_o the_o physician_n thou_o have_v free_v i_o from_o this_o sickness_n not_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o body_n else_o have_v a_o troublesome_a business_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o come_v another_o and_o defend_v he_o what_o say_v he_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n thou_o
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n do_v not_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n resemble_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v of_o oftentimes_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o then_o add_v ibid._n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v his_o burial_n but_o he_o plain_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n 57_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v say_v he_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a hence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o doubtless_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n because_o for_o a_o certain_a vital_a corpulency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n our_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n stand_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o must_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o rest_v firm_a and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o only_o not_o uphold_v but_o direct_o also_o overthow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o here_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o 2._o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o w_z ch_z we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n 57_o take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o add_v 1596._o that_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v consist_v our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n tertullian_n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n 15._o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n say_v origen_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n origen_n who_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a speaker_n therein_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n 3_o if_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v without_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o body_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o blood_n do_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v image_n of_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o s._n cyprian_n also_o note_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o 10._o flower_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o both_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o knead_v into_o the_o lump_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o again_o that_o 4._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n which_o i_o find_v also_o word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o colon._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v then_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v plain_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o with_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o which_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v as_o some_o say_v by_o tatianus_n as_o other_o by_o ammonius_n within_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ._n 28._o have_v take_v the_o bread_n then_o afterward_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v now_o adjoyne_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 1._o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o ibid._n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o we_o still_o ult_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acacius_n
and_o can_v lie_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v o_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o holy_a name_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o may_v get_v out_o from_o thence_o although_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n menesij_n let_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_v give_v resurrection_n to_o your_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sine_fw-la i_o do_v beseech_v thou_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o those_o dear_a young_a man_n with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o may_v recompense_v this_o untimely_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o alcuinus_fw-la op_n let_v their_o soul_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o remuneration_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o o_o lord_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v and_o that_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentarie_a praetermissis_fw-la almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o acknowledgement_n shall_v come_v thou_o may_v command_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n answer_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v somewhat_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n leo._n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o profit_n may_v redound_v by_o the_o present_a oblation_n and_o therefore_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v mâ—de_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o these_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o those_o pain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n do_v alphonsus_n the_o castro_n give_v before_o he_o that_o 3._o very_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o of_o this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o johannes_n medina_n that_o oratione_fw-la god_n dâ—lighteth_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v say_v he_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o he_o decree_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o his_o come_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v to_o grant_v pardon_n unto_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o wherein_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v pray_v for_o himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v his_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v also_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v yet_o the_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o hymn_n whereby_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v implore_v both_o for_o the_o council_n &_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v certain_o receive_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o this_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o those_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v see_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o damnation_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v suprae_fw-la for_o although_o those_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v already_o their_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v free_v from_o hell_n yet_o do_v there_o yet_o remain_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o second_o sentence_n wherefore_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o those_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v thus_o these_o man_n labour_v to_o show_v how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o their_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n do_v thereby_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o any_o purgatory_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n do_v pray_v according_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o they_o already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a beseech_v god_n to_o chryso_v remember_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o rest_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o for_o evermore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o it_o desire_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o last_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v former_o adjudge_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o particular_a sentence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n for_o as_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v unto_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o befall_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o be_v full_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n whereupon_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n as_o in_o 2._o timoth._n 1.16_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n act._n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thessaly_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n philip._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o
labour_v in_o vain_a 1._o thessaly_n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v special_a respect_n unto_o this_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v therein_o and_o by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o that_o manifest_o discover_v this_o intention_n for_o there_o 7._o the_o minister_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n report_v read_v those_o undoubted_a promise_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o our_o holy_a resurrection_n and_o then_o devout_o sing_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o according_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n the_o lesson_n ordain_v to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o time_n be_v take_v from_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o brethren_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v 2._o maccab._n 12._o judas_n cause_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a just_o and_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_o apocal._n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherewith_o the_o sequence_n also_o do_v agree_v beginning_n defunctor_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la saeclum_fw-la in_o favillâ_fw-la testae_fw-la david_n cum_fw-la sibyllâ_fw-la and_o end_v lacrymosa_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la ex_fw-la favillâ_fw-la judicandus_fw-la homo_fw-la reus_fw-la huic_fw-la ergo_fw-la parce_fw-la deus_fw-la pie_n jesu_n domine_fw-la dona_n eye_v requiem_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o widow_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n say_v that_o 10._o she_o request_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o tang_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n whereunto_o not_o 25._o tertullian_n only_o with_o his_o ult_n prophet_n montanus_n but_o 55._o nepos_n also_o and_o 26._o lactantius_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v who_o misunderstanding_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shall_v reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o a_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a gotthicke_fw-mi missal_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o several_a exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o the_o self_n same_o form_n the_o one_o that_o god_n will_v 251._o vouchsafe_v to_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o which_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o also_o repeat_v in_o particular_a that_o operum_fw-la he_o will_v place_v in_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v fiâ—st_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v after_o they_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o 14.14_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n i_o can_v well_o resolve_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o marveile_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v the_o church_n relation_n in_o her_o prayer_n some_o pattern_n whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o exhibit_v here_o in_o these_o example_n follow_v a._n although_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o upon_o mankind_n do_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n heavy_a yet_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o light_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o grace_n life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n abhor_v thing_n mortal_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o thing_n eternal_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o glorification_n expect_v with_o confidence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 235._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o holy_a passion_n we_o celebrate_v without_o doubt_n for_o immortal_a and_o well_o rest_a soul_n for_o they_o especial_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o
merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n other_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o through_o diverse_a either_o place_n or_o mansion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o add_v further_a 10._o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n but_o even_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o likewise_o howsoever_o stay_v howsoever_o slack_v then_o touch_v the_o purge_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 14._o i_o think_v that_o even_o after_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v rise_v without_o pollution_n and_o upon_o jeremy_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n he_o be_v that_o sinner_n which_o need_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v purge_v with_o burn_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o neither_o do_v lactantius_n show_v himself_o to_o vary_v much_o from_o he_o in_o either_o of_o those_o point_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 21._o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a he_o will_v examine_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v either_o in_o weight_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o they_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o ripeness_n of_o virtue_n have_v thorough_o season_v shall_v not_o feel_v that_o fire_n for_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v repel_v &_o put_v back_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o that_o fire_n shall_v fly_v back_o from_o it_o without_o do_v any_o harm_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o righteous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o judge_v after_o death_n all_o of_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n until_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o great_a judge_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o do_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hilary_n write_v of_o the_o one_o part_n 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o that_o unwearied_a fire_n must_v be_v pass_v by_o we_o in_o which_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o expiate_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consummate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v direct_o for_o either_o of_o these_o point_n as_o these_o for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o yet_o in_o suspense_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n 33._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o habitacle_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 42._o also_o that_o scripture_n name_v those_o habitacle_n of_o the_o soul_n promptuary_n or_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n that_o the_o just_a which_o have_v go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o say_v wonderful_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o crown_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o so_o be_v there_o no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o day_n of_o crown_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o within_o that_o day_n both_o they_o who_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o who_o do_v overcome_v may_v obtain_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n ibid._n therefore_o while_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n pain_n be_v provide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v those_o without_o trouble_n nor_o these_o without_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o latter_a 36._o with_o fire_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n ezechiel_n with_o fire_n daniel_n but_o these_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v with_o fire_n yet_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n other_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n ibid._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v his_o servant_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n yet_o save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v up_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v burn_v 3._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a this_o baptism_n shall_v be_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v as_o peter_n or_o as_o john_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o fire_n see_v therefore_o 118._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v here_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o there_o let_v he_o purge_v we_o there_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v burn_v with_o that_o flame_a sword_n not_o burn_v up_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n may_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n hereunto_o we_o may_v adjoine_v that_o observation_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o be_v reserve_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n do_v consequent_o say_v that_o as_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o also_o purge_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v say_v with_o reasonable_a good_a consequence_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n and_o with_o as_o good_a consequence_n also_o may_n we_o further_o add_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n suppose_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o their_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n principium_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o work_n like_v unto_o cluster_n of_o grape_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o probatory_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o winepress_a every_o man_n husbandry_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v gregorius_n cerameus_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicilia_n and_o 91._o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o who_o gretser_n bestow_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ingâ—lstad_n error_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a &_o of_o latter_a greece_n and_o we_o
least_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n 60._o the_o narration_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n present_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n can_v by_o any_o providence_n or_o care_n obtain_v any_o profit_n suis._n then_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o lament_v here_o man_n may_v have_v a_o remedy_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bond_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v fast_o bind_v for_o 18.19_o after_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v remediless_a say_v theodoret._n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n do_v conclude_v 6._o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n can_v entreat_v for_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n other_o doctor_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o the_o dead_a receive_v special_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o small_a offence_n only_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n torment_n may_v be_v lessen_v only_o thereby_o or_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o extinguish_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o before_o i_o allege_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o different_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 232._o whereof_o some_o contain_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o unallowable_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o vary_a therefrom_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v one_o ibid._n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v purge_v therein_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o purge_n be_v free_v from_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o not_o all_o who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v thus_o purge_v and_o free_v but_o some_o only_o whereas_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o same_o then_o the_o apply_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o help_a of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o any_o such_o punishment_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o erroneous_a apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swarve_v and_o quite_o go_v astray_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a profess_o 7._o do_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n move_v this_o doubt_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o bishop_n entreat_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o like_a glorious_a inheritance_n with_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v god_n see_v by_o such_o prayer_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o other_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v here_o lead_v if_o our_o romish_a divinity_n have_v be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o such_o question_n and_o doubt_n as_o these_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o must_v first_o be_v reckon_v withal_o both_o for_o the_o committall_n of_o those_o small_a fault_n unto_o which_o through_o humane_a frailty_n he_o be_v daily_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o full_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n into_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o make_v up_o the_o just_a payment_n for_o the_o other_o these_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o case_n to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o this_o author_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o profess_v to_o deliver_v herein_o ibid._n that_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o divine_a master_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o give_v in_o this_o for_o his_o answer_n the_o divine_a bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o have_v learn_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v by_o god_n that_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n worthy_o adward_v to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n pass_v over_o those_o blot_n which_o by_o humane_a frailty_n he_o have_v contract_v forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v free_a from_o pollution_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o true_a oracle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o those_o sacred_a reward_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n belike_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o our_o popish_a bishop_n do_v now_o that_o god_n servant_n must_v dear_o smart_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overtake_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o slip_n and_o that_o such_o after-reckoning_n as_o these_o shall_v give_v no_o stoppage_n to_o the_o present_a bestow_n of_o those_o holy_a reward_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a bishop_n say_v our_o author_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n and_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v grant_v thereby_o aswell_o manifest_v his_o own_o good_a disposition_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a as_o declare_v like_o a_o interpreter_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o gift_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a he_o further_o also_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o separate_a power_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o 135.161.162_o schoolman_n follow_v saint_n hierom_n do_v account_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n only_o of_o god_n judgement_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o man_n sin_n so_o do_v this_o author_n heâ—e_v give_v they_o power_n only_o to_o suprà _fw-la separate_v those_o that_o be_v already_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ibid._n declaration_n and_o convoy_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o if_o the_o power_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a commission_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o any_o further_a real_a operation_n upon_o the_o live_n pope_n gelasius_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stretch_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o châ—ist_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o die_v bind_v be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o thâ—odâ—rimo_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n have_v not_o receive_v be_v unclothe_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v obtain_v say_v leo._n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v still_o a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n maximus_n in_o his_o greek_a
company_n of_o captive_n and_o thus_o be_v 7._o hell_n spoil_v and_o adam_n deliver_v from_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n that_o apollinar_a the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o have_v please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v detain_v together_o with_o adam_n and_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n athanasij_n behold_v himself_o spoil_v do_v bemoan_v himself_o and_o behold_v those_o that_o sometime_o be_v weep_v under_o he_o now_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rend_v himself_o other_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o hell_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o not_o of_o misery_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o chrysostom_n notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o latiâ—_n abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o paradise_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o lazarus_n do_v remain_v there_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o ibid._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n and_o again_o ibid._n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o a_o paradise_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o paradise_n yea_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a paradise_n so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o verse_n against_o martion_n place_v abraham_n bosom_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o open_a and_o lightsome_a seat_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la locus_fw-la exstat_fw-la apertus_fw-la luce_n 259._o sua_fw-la fretus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinus_fw-la iste_fw-la voco_fw-la altior_fw-la á_o tenebris_fw-la longé_fw-fr semotus_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la sub_fw-la terrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o house_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n distinguish_v only_o from_o it_o as_o the_o outer_a and_o the_o inner_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o veil_v that_o hang_v between_o which_o veil_n be_v rend_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v make_v one_o everlasting_a house_n tempore_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o spatio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la ligata_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la velo_fw-la partita_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la passo_fw-la domino_fw-la velamine_fw-la rupto_fw-la coelestes_fw-la patuere_fw-la plagae_fw-la coelataque_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la duplex_fw-la quondam_a facta_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la una_fw-la perennis_fw-la yet_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v up_o the_o partition_n again_o maintain_v very_o stiff_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 5â—_n heaven_n remain_v still_o shut_v against_o all_o man_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o 4â—_n paradise_n he_o leave_v open_a for_o martyr_n as_o that_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n chrysost._n seem_v also_o to_o do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o ult_n sequestâ—eth_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v 55._o in_o abraham_n bosom_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v not_o with_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n that_o our_o romanistes_n conceive_v he_o have_v thither_o but_o ut_fw-la illic_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la compotes_fw-la svi_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o just_a man_n be_v hold_v shut_v that_o without_o any_o burn_a or_o hurt_v unto_o himself_o he_o may_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o 3._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o lowermost_a lake_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o bar_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n bring_v from_o thence_o such_o of_o he_o as_o he_o find_v there_o ascend_v conqueror_n up_o again_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 14._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n in_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o puâ—ple_n be_v seeâ—e_v unto_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v descend_v that_o he_o may_v let_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o prison_n last_o 4._o tâ—e_v son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o follow_v origen_n as_o it_o seem_v too_o unaduised_o here_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o certain_a other_o hide_a dispensation_n also_o which_o he_o alone_o do_v know_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n which_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v unto_o yet_o this_o must_v they_o of_o force_n grant_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o it_o remain_v say_v fulgentius_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n shall_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o punishment_n neither_o ought_v corruption_n to_o taint_v the_o flesh_n without_o sin_n ibid._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o just_a die_v temporal_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a descend_v into_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v loose_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o 4._o christ_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o tartarus_n break_v the_o bar_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n call_v back_o unto_o life_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o paschall_n homily_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o pasâ—ha_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a &_o hide_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n but_o where_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v among_o the_o dead_a there_o bind_v death_n do_v he_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o dead_a present_o 3._o therefore_o say_v caesarius_n in_o his_o three_o paschall_n homily_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a eusebius_n the_o everlasting_a night_n of_o hell_n at_o christ_n descend_v shine_v bright_a the_o gnash_n of_o the_o mourner_n cease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v loose_v the_o burst_v band_n of_o the_o damn_a fall_v from_o they_o the_o tormentor_n astonish_v in_o mind_n be_v amaze_v the_o whole_a jmpious_a shop_n tremble_v together_o when_o they_o behold_v christ_n sudden_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_a note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n fine_a there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o infernal_a
our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
carcase_n be_v heap_v together_o promiscuous_o in_o one_o certain_a pit_n so_o when_o the_o heathen_a write_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o room_n but_o in_o general_a only_o they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o extreme_a part_n whereof_o the_o poet_n place_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o we_o do_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o s._n ambrose_n do_v well_o like_o off_o 10._o wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o mingle_v other_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a conceit_n therewith_o jbid._n that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o place_n say_v he_o we_o in_o latin_a call_n infernus_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n 9_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o all_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consent_v with_o we_o although_o not_o all_o alike_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o háde_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o confess_v a_o thing_n be_v this_o and_o again_o 874._o the_o grecian_n be_v foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v follow_v they_o they_o have_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a life_n after_o this_o &_o account_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o háde_n and_o punishment_n and_o honour_n and_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o any_o man_n he_o will_v reverence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v account_n to_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o only_o among_o the_o iwe_n the_o sadducee_n w_z ch_z 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o háde_n as_o be_v note_v by_o finem_fw-la josephus_n for_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_fw-la hanneshamoth_a for_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o language_n until_o this_o day_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n in_o greek_a term_v hades_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v translate_v present_o after_o death_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o several_a judgement_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v theodoret_n suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v gather_v to_o one_o people_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n genes_n 49.33_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o moses_n 109._o by_o these_o word_n do_v close_o intimate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n say_v he_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o do_v not_o pass_v unto_o another_o life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n so_o likewise_o where_o it_o be_v distinct_o note_v of_o abraham_n genes_n 25.8_o 9_o first_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v then_o that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o that_o his_o son_n bury_v he_o cardinal_n 25._o cajetan_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 13.36_o lorinus_n interpret_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr compositi_fw-la totius_fw-la dissolutione_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wholeman_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n part_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speech_n of_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o people_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o meaning_n to_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a of_o descend_v into_o hell_n or_o go_v to_o hades_n which_o as_o 4._o synesius_n note_v out_o of_o homer_n be_v by_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o most_o absolute_a extinguishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o that_o term_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v common_o signify_v therefore_o do_v plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la dispute_v of_o that_o argument_n make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n 1590._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v be_v in_o hades_n or_o no_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o do_v from_o thence_o sometime_o fetch_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n 15._o you_o shall_v find_v say_v theophylact_n that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o hades_n and_o death_n namely_o that_o hades_n contain_v the_o soul_n but_o death_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o 42._o nicetas_n serronius_n his_o exposition_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n second_v paschall_n oration_n andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la do_v thus_o express_v the_o difference_n latin_n death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n to_o we_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a which_o receive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o hosea_n thus_o 13._o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o for_o comfort_n or_o for_o pain_n the_o historiae_fw-la soul_n go_v to_o háde_n say_v nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o body_n return_v again_o into_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v caius_z or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o ancient_a fragment_n which_o we_o former_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v false_o father_v upon_o josephus_n hold_v that_o 222._o in_o hades_n the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v contain_v ibid._n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o await_v they_o there_o and_o bring_v unto_o a_o lightsome_a region_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v dwell_v and_o this_o we_o call_v abraham_n bâ—some_n say_v he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v towards_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o the_o punish_a angel_n not_o go_v willing_o but_o draw_v as_o prisoner_n by_o violence_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o frame_v his_o description_n of_o hades_n according_a to_o that_o model_n wherewith_o the_o poet_n have_v before_o possess_v man_n mind_n citandâ_fw-la dextera_fw-la quae_fw-la ditis_fw-la magni_fw-la sub_fw-la moenia_fw-la tendit_fw-la hâc_fw-la iter_fw-la elysium_n nobis_fw-la at_o laeva_fw-la malorum_fw-la exercet_fw-la poenas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la impia_fw-la tartara_fw-la mittit_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n path_n go_v underneath_o the_o wall_n of_o pluto_n deep_a that_o way_n we_o must_v if_o path_n to_o paradise_n we_o think_v to_o keep_v the_o left_a hand_n lead_v to_o pain_n and_o man_n to_o tartarus_n do_v send_v for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v allot_v unto_o good_a man_n a_o rest_a place_n in_o paradise_n so_o the_o greek_n do_v assign_v unto_o their_o heroës_n the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n say_v tzetzes_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v the_o term_n of_o 2.4_o tartarus_n from_o the_o heathen_a so_o be_v it_o think_v by_o 47._o tertullian_n and_o basilij_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o heathen_a take_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o elysian_a field_n from_o the_o scripture_n paradise_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o their_o understanding_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o receive_v there_o either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n see_v none_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o inform_v himself_o herein_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o plutarche_n consolatory_a discourse_n write_v to_o apollonius_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n and_o many_o other_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o hades_n their_o common_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o
from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o live_a man_n as_o our_o northern_a be_v insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a atheist_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o right_a reason_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o hades_n at_o all_o 6._o lucretius_n for_o the_o great_a part_n say_v servius_n and_o other_o full_o teach_v thaâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n can_v as_o much_o as_o have_v a_o be_v for_o what_o place_n can_v we_o say_v they_o have_v when_o under_o the_o earth_n our_o antipode_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v the_o solidity_n permit_v nor_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profundity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v have_v those_o inferos_fw-la within_o it_o in_o which_o be_v tartarus_n whereof_o we_o read_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la aethereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la but_o chrstiian_a man_n be_v better_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v otherwise_o laeâ—in_n if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n of_o gehenna_n i_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seat_v somewhere_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v situate_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v rather_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o that_o admirable_a woman_n macrina_n s._n basils_n sister_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a the_o question_n be_v first_o propose_v by_o gregory_n in_o this_o manner_n 641._o where_o be_v that_o name_n of_o háde_n somuch_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o treat_v of_o in_o our_o common_a conversation_n so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o our_o own_o into_o which_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o as_o into_o a_o certain_a receptacle_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o element_n arâ—_n this_o hades_n whereunto_o macrina_n thus_o reply_v 641.642_o it_o appear_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v much_o heed_n to_o my_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o think_v i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o hadâ—s_n neither_o do_v that_o name_n wherein_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n save_v only_o a_o remove_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o unseen_a thereupon_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v 642._o how_o then_o do_v some_o think_v that_o a_o certain_a subterraneal_a place_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v lodge_v therein_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yield_v unto_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o local_a position_n be_v proper_a to_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v detain_v in_o certain_a place_n than_o the_o place_n object_v from_o philip._n 2.10_o of_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v large_o skan_v this_o in_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o conclusion_n 644._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v constrain_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v any_o subterraneal_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o air_n doâ—h_v so_o equal_o compass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o find_v naked_a from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o air_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v thus_o propound_v by_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o by_o 11._o hugò_fw-la etherianus_n after_o he_o what_o be_v hades_n or_o hell_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o invisible_a for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n thereof_o but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v háde_n so_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n define_v death_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o the_o bring_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n note_v thereupon_o that_o 2._o this_o invisible_a thing_n some_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a departure_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o place_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o place_n cite_v 217._o before_o out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o s._n hierome_n be_v thus_o deliver_v avitum_fw-la they_o who_o die_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n obtain_v diverse_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o háde_n inferi_n or_o hell_n he_o mean_v indefinite_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v dispose_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n 2d_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o bodily_a nature_n and_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o world_n which_o be_v either_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o lazarus_n or_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o thief_n that_o believe_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o yet_o if_o god_n know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n or_o other_o mansion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n pass_v and_o come_v unto_o that_o river_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v within_o it_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o touch_v the_o determinate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o so_o thorough_o resolve_v now_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanistes_n be_v whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n present_o upon_o their_o removeall_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o purify_v to_o the_o point_n as_o allen_n speak_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o s._n augustin_n note_v the_o 38._o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o those_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n be_v perform_v present_o after_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o retribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o concern_v hell_n the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a among_o they_o whether_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a go_v thither_o or_o no_o whereof_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n be_v a_o witness_n also_o who_o upon_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n write_v thus_o 18._o it_o use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o what_o manner_n hell_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o evil_a man_n only_o or_o good_a man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v use_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o if_o evil_a man_n only_o do_v how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a &_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n from_o hence_o and_o upon_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o genes_n 42.38_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n 27._o whether_o therefore_o unto_o hell_n because_o with_o sorrow_n or_o although_o sorrow_n be_v
beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fatâ—er_n which_o be_v in_o háde_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o shall_v see_v one_o of_o those_o old_a copy_n with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o háde_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o general_a and_o so_o be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascius_n speak_v that_o part_n of_o háde_n or_o the_o unseen_a world_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o by_o 785._o josephus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dark_a hades_n and_o in_o the_o 25.30_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v use_v ten_o time_n and_o in_o none_o of_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v any_o descend_v from_o a_o high_a place_n unto_o a_o low_a but_o a_o remove_n simple_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o whereupon_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o none_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o upon_o any_o pretence_n may_v presume_v to_o reject_v do_v render_v it_o there_o by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o 13.4_o abeo_fw-la 27.5_o venio_fw-la 9.32_o devenio_fw-la 21.10_o supervenio_fw-la and_o where_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n 18.22_o descendo_fw-la it_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o low_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o removeall_n be_v note_v to_o be_v make_v if_o descend_v therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n imply_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o thus_o of_o force_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n menelaus_n declare_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v king_n antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o maccab._n 11.29_o velle_fw-la vos_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la vestros_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n whereby_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o i_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v in_o praelium_fw-la in_o forum_n in_o campum_fw-la in_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la in_fw-la caussam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o good_a latin_a author_n yea_o and_o of_o descend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n which_o the_o poet_n break_v upon_o claudius_n 6._o ille_fw-la senis_fw-la tremulumque_fw-la caput_fw-la descendere_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la other_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristoâ—le_n in_o his_o topic_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o vulgar_a but_o think_v as_o wise_a man_n do_v even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v common_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o all_o that_o to_o imagine_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v indeed_o high_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o cicero_n they_o say_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o dead_a speak_v still_o of_o inferi_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n although_o he_o mislike_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o breed_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o quaest_n the_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o downward_o unto_o any_o habitation_n under_o the_o earth_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o death_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierome_n show_v that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o arcturus_n and_o orion_n not_o approve_v thereby_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o the_o poet_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o express_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o these_o constellation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o heathenish_a fable_n because_o 5._o we_o can_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o use_n and_o drink_v in_o by_o error_n and_o just_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o this_o word_n hades_n which_o with_o the_o gâ—eeke_a poet_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pluto_n who_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o riches_n plutone_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o their_o dissolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v his_o possession_n thus_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n with_o gorgia_n plato_n and_o other_o after_o they_o say_v that_o rhea_n bring_v forth_o three_o son_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n neptune_n theogoniâ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mighty_a hades_n who_o inhabit_v the_o house_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o merciless_a heart_n for_o that_o attribute_n do_v hesiod_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o death_n spare_v no_o man_n so_o homer_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o the_o description_n that_o hesiod_n make_v of_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n theogâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v afraid_a who_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o apply_v to_o express_v a_o christian_a truth_n the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o the_o noun_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n as_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n imply_v the_o defect_n of_o another_o word_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o the_o poet_n use_v to_o express_v it_o sometime_o defective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o more_o full_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n of_o háde_n thus_o then_o they_o that_o take_v háde_n for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n do_v interpret_v the_o context_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n before_o do_v the_o narration_n of_o moses_n touch_v abraham_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v bury_v genes_n 25.8_o 9_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o of_o the_o descend_v into_o háde_n to_o the_o soul_n separate_v fâ—om_n the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v death_n true_o by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o after_o this_o dissolution_n the_o same_o do_v befall_v he_o that_o use_v to_o betide_v all_o other_o dead_a man_n his_o liveless_a body_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v dead_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n go_v unto_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o greek_a háde_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a inferi_n and_o our_o english_a hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n several_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o indefinite_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n concern_v which_o that_o place_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o signification_n of_o our_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o forasmuch_o as_o death_n be_v in_o we_o not_o a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o our_o be_v as_o other_o have_v think_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n
bring_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o body_n make_v unseen_a and_o the_o body_n as_o either_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a cover_n of_o the_o man_n in_o water_n be_v fit_o assume_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v not_o see_v thus_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n by_o death_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a thid_v according_a whereunto_o as_o he_o paraphra_v pachymeres_n note_v it_o be_v call_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invisible_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v as_o well_o in_o foreign_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o háde_v and_o inferi_n be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o death_n and_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n indifferent_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o be_v likewise_o oftentimes_o indifferent_o use_v for_o it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n these_o testimony_n follow_v may_v suffice_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pindarus_n the_o man_n that_o do_v thing_n befit_v he_o forget_v háde_n meaning_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n trouble_v he_o and_o again_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o cleonicus_n wish_v that_o with_o such_o manner_n he_o may_v meet_v and_o receive_v hades_n that_o be_v death_n and_o hoar_a old_a age_n so_o another_o poet_n cite_v by_o apollon_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n come_v for_o hádes_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o say_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o to_o die_v quick_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o theognis_n in_o his_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophocles_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trachiniae_n bring_v in_o dâ—ianira_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n among_o man_n that_o none_o can_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n life_n be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a before_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o she_o know_v she_o own_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o unfortunate_a before_o she_o go_v to_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o death_n as_o both_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v so_o in_o his_o ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v better_a that_o be_v hide_v in_o háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n right_o expound_v it_o than_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a past_a recovery_n and_o in_o his_o antigone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v lay_v in_o háde_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o brother_n shall_v spring_v forth_o afterward_o wherewith_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v fit_o compare_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o intaphernes_n in_o 3._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v now_o no_o long_o live_v another_o brother_n by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o háde_n with_o the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o live_v in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n genes_n 5.24_o and_o 42.36_o psal._n 39.13_o jerem._n 31.15_o and_o 49.10_o use_v also_o by_o homer_n iliad_n β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o write_v jansenius_n expound_v those_o word_n proverb_n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o damn_a only_o as_o we_o common_o do_v conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o general_n so_o 56._o sanctius_n the_o jesuite_n with_o sà _fw-la his_o fellow_n acknowledge_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o death_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o revel_v 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o aethiopian_a translation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 28.15_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n where_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o the_o word_n do_v place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o with_o death_n a_o agreement_n the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v indifferent_o attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o that_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o never_o full_a speak_v of_o hell_n proverb_n 27.20_o and_o of_o death_n haback_n 2.5_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n esai_n 38_o 10._o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n psalm_n 9.13_o and_o 107.18_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.13_o thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o ibid._n thou_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n psal._n 18.4_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v term_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o as_o have_v be_v show_v translate_n the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n render_v they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o history_n 2._o sam._n 22.6_o where_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v repeat_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whence_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o read_v come_v act._n 2.24_o aswell_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v because_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n breed_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n therefore_o epiphanius_n in_o one_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n loose_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o cite_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o add_v this_o explication_n thereunto_o 337._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n passion_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n one_o where_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 801._o hell_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o 805._o death_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v bede_n 2._o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_a for_o either_o read_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n proverb_n 14.12_o and_o 16.25_o the_o lxx_o in_o both_o place_n for_o death_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n proverb_n 23.14_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o in_o hose_n 13.14_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o read_v i_o will_v deliver_v
they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v de_fw-fr manu_fw-la mortis_fw-la liberabo_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n for_o 371._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o say_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o out_o of_o the_o text_n matth._n 16.18_o eusebius_n note_v that_o the_o church_n do_v 7._o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o that_o one_o say_v which_o christ_n do_v utter_v upon_o the_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n ambrose_n also_o from_o the_o same_o text_n collect_v thus_o that_o 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n overcome_v hell_n so_o theodoret_n note_v that_o the_o 8._o name_n of_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n in_o that_o place_n cantic_a 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_a or_o cruel_a as_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a take_v the_o poem_n of_o theodorus_n prodromus_n for_o a_o instance_n where_o deliver_v a_o history_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v four_o of_o her_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o four_o be_v go_v unto_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v how_o s._n basil_n have_v free_v the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n from_o famine_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v how_o gregory_n nazianzen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v recover_v from_o death_n by_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sun_n from_o háde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n himself_o likewise_o in_o his_o poem_n set_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o seafaring_a life_n say_v that_o 91._o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o sail_v the_o sea_n be_v in_o hades_n baesil_n of_o seleucia_n speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o 114._o enoch_n remain_v out_o of_o death_n net_n elias_n obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o that_o 268._o elias_n remain_v superior_a to_o death_n enoch_n by_o translation_n decline_v hades_n make_v death_n and_o hades_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v elias_n to_o pray_v thus_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n 97._o show_v o_o lord_n that_o death_n be_v make_v gentle_a towards_o man_n let_v it_o learn_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o humanity_n let_v the_o document_n of_o thy_o goodness_n come_v even_o to_o hades_n and_o as_o he_o there_o note_v that_o ibid._n death_n receive_v a_o overthrow_n from_o elias_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o note_v that_o 265._o hades_n receive_v a_o like_a overthrow_n by_o christ_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n peter_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o our_o saviour_n 268._o shall_v death_n make_v any_o youthful_a attempt_n against_o thou_o who_o voice_n hades_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o other_o day_n thou_o do_v call_v the_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o death_n flee_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o grave_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v how_o shall_v death_n therefore_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o it_o fear_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 267._o i_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n renew_v the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v teach_v hades_n that_o it_o must_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n to_o succeed_v it_o for_o in_o i_o both_o death_n cease_v and_o immortality_n be_v plant_v so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 121._o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n nor_o take_v at_o all_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v 14._o descend_v into_o hades_n do_v present_o add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o death_n 77._o he_o descend_v into_o death_n as_o a_o man_n say_v athanasius_n symbol_n the_o divine_a nature_n say_v ruffinus_n mean_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o flesh_n descend_v into_o death_n not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v detain_v of_o death_n but_o that_o rise_v again_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n edit_n when_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o death_n o_o immortal_a life_n say_v the_o grecian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n thou_o do_v then_o mortify_v hades_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o divinity_n and_o thus_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n lie_v by_o i_o be_v the_o article_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n creed_n which_o be_v print_v with_o potkens_n fol._n aethiopian_a syllabarie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n do_v render_v hades_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o that_o text_n which_o by_o the_o 282._o father_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n job._n 38.17_o do_v render_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o hades_n for_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o â—eade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n see_v thou_o shrink_v for_o fear_n 307._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o eusebius_n note_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorify_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n will_v thus_o very_o apt_o answer_v unto_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o his_o descend_v unto_o hades_n or_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o go_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deducentur_fw-la ecclesiaâ—â—is_fw-la 9.3_o where_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a read_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n proverb_n 2.18_o he_o have_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la again_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o sometime_o signify_v the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o giant_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hades_n â—ith_v the_o giant_n so_o in_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n cite_v by_o 18._o lactantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o 20._o prosper_n translate_v ut_fw-la inferis_fw-la lâ—quatur_fw-la and_o those_o other_o veâ—ses_v touch_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o latin_a in_o prosper_n 29._o tunc_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la regressus_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la veniet_fw-la primus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la principio_fw-la revocatis_fw-la ostenso_fw-la then_o return_v from_o hell_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o light_n first_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o for_o 2._o christ_n return_v back_o a_o conqueror_n from_o háde_n unto_o life_n as_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n write_v the_o dead_a be_v teach_v the_o revive_n again_o unto_o life_n his_o 201._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o lose_n of_o we_o from_o háde_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n conver_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o háde_n or_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v i_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o say_v nectarius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v 59_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o háde_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v at_o his_o second_o come_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o definition_n among_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o
have_v deliver_v i_o from_o prison_n a_o debtor_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hang_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o hang_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o desert_n that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v there_o they_o will_v have_v be_v they_o say_v right_o that_o they_o be_v free_v thence_o whither_o by_o those_o that_o free_v they_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o which_o proclus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o nestorius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n rom._n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o skin_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o that_o which_o s._n cyrill_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rom._n three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 5._o four_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o five_o at_o constantinople_n nostorium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a power_n tread_v down_o death_n in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a flesh_n he_o may_v become_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o turn_n back_o again_o unto_o incorruption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o revive_v the_o three_o day_n spoil_v hell_n all_n i_o say_v do_v agree_v that_o christ_n spoil_v or_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v harrow_v hell_n whether_o you_o take_v hell_n for_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o which_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n both_o from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n the_o one_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v conquer_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o he_o have_v abolish_v by_o procure_v for_o we_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o hell_n be_v thus_o spoil_v be_v all_o the_o disagreement_n the_o manner_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o save_v they_o from_o come_v thither_o or_o by_o way_n of_o subvention_n in_o help_v those_o out_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o find_v there_o the_o mean_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divinity_n or_o his_o humanity_n or_o both_o whether_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n or_o by_o the_o real_a descend_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v imprison_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a by_o extend_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n thither_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n at_o first_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 16._o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n do_v descend_v thither_o not_o only_o by_o his_o effect_n but_o by_o his_o real_a presence_n also_o but_o afterward_o opâ—rum_fw-la have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o suarez_n who_o concern_v this_o whole_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n the_o determination_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o other_o science_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o experiment_n whereof_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o able_a in_o some_o reasonable_a forre_n to_o follow_v i_o here_o they_o leave_v i_o i_o doubt_v and_o let_v i_o walk_v without_o their_o company_n it_o have_v here_o likewise_o be_v further_o manifest_v what_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o determinate_a place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n soul_n do_v remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o any_o such_o controvert_v matter_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o expound_v the_o dardaenum_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o church_n must_v contayn_v such_o verity_n only_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n may_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o general_a meaning_n as_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o whether_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o which_o find_v universal_a acceptance_n among_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n soul_n go_v whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o to_o both_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o number_n of_o other_o theological_a point_n be_v unto_o further_a disputation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_a agreement_n must_v be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o general_a than_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o if_o the_o zeal_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o unity_n among_o brethren_n have_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o as_o it_o have_v make_v i_o indeed_o quite_o to_o forget_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v further_a troublesome_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o intricate_a argument_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o question_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o one_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v among_o such_o as_o lust_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a will_v quick_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o if_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o none_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o but_o god_n alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o again_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n for_o 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o
462.463_o edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1589._o in_o the_o roman_a sacerdotal_a part_n 1._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 116._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1585._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v sacra_fw-la institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n restituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o a_o like_a book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o new_a as_o in_o their_o old_a expurgatory_n index_n the_o one_o set_v out_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o the_o other_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandoval_n and_o roxas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o command_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o b._n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o late_o it_o be_v since_o our_o romanist_n in_o this_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n have_v most_o shameful_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o same_o instruction_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o cassander_n vlenbergius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o 73._o the_o last_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n affirmative_o he_o be_v present_o direct_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v too_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o this_o death_n fasten_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n add_v hereunto_o the_o follow_a sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n 312._o we_o can_v suffer_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v oecumenius_n so_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n ult_n no_o trouble_n can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o vital_a death_n which_o be_v able_a equal_o to_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o full_o before_o he_o crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.13_o do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o agreement_n to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v so_o be_v he_o free_a to_o pay_v especial_o see_v as_o well_o merit_v as_o reward_n be_v his_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v crown_v nothing_o else_o in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n voluntary_a promise_n and_o 1_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o in_o another_o sermon_n if_o i_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o free_o but_o because_o by_o one_o grace_n we_o come_v unto_o another_o they_o be_v call_v merit_n but_o improper_o for_o as_o augustine_n witness_v god_n crown_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1._o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o do_v 1._o bernardus_n morlanensis_fw-la express_v in_o these_o rhythmicall_a verse_n of_o he_o vrbs_fw-la zion_n inclyta_fw-la edita_fw-la patria_fw-la condita_fw-la littore_fw-la tuto_fw-la te_fw-la peto_fw-la te_fw-la colo_fw-la te_fw-la flagro_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la canto_fw-la saluto_fw-la nec_fw-la meritis_fw-la peto_fw-la nam_fw-la meritis_fw-la meto_fw-la morte_fw-la perire_fw-la nec_fw-la reticens_fw-la tego_fw-la quòd_fw-la meritis_fw-la ego_fw-la filius_fw-la irae_fw-la vita_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la vita_fw-la nimis_fw-la rea_fw-la mortua_fw-la vita_fw-la quip_n reatibus_fw-la exitialibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la trita_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la ambulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la postulo_fw-la speque_fw-la fideque_fw-la illa_fw-la perennia_fw-la postulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la but_o bernard_n of_o claraevalle_n above_o other_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n most_o sweet_o mariae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o whit_n of_o a_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o likewise_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o that_o by_o no_o work_n thou_o can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o also_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o arb._n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v proper_o name_v those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n they_o be_v certain_a seminary_n of_o hope_n incitement_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o secret_a predestination_n foretoken_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v 1_o dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n dangerous_a because_o ruinous_a 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o save_v the_o whole_a man_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o with_o which_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o manual_a false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n do_v accord_n so_o just_o that_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o the_o other_o augustini_fw-la all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n my_o salvation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o long_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v much_o much_o be_o i_o in_o merit_n neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n want_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o where_o scholastici_fw-la god_n be_v affirm_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o good_a merit_n or_o good_a work_n some_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la the_o former_a they_o say_v do_v note_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o way_n or_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o admit_v the_o proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a expression_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o